they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
nature_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v middle_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o subordination_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o manner_n of_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a can_v be_v unequal_a if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o office_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o according_a to_o each_o nature_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o flesh_n perform_v some_o thing_n distinct_o and_o the_o word_n other_o thing_n distinct_o again_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o flesh_n alone_o but_o by_o both_o together_o this_o office_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n that_o neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o hebr._n 7.24_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v under_o he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.1_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o vicegerent_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o in_o his_o either_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o or_o but_o one_o can_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n office_n be_v threefold_a priestly_a prophetical_a regal_a psal._n 110.1,2,3,4_o esai_n 42.1_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 7._o 24,25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a propitiation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o elect._n job._n 23.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o be_v iustisied_a free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfy_v god_n anger_n for_o man_n offence_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o minister_a such_o especial_a dignity_n to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o satisfaction_n comprehend_v his_o passion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o passion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 26.38_o somewhat_o before_o his_o death_n partly_o fear_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n imminent_a upon_o he_o partly_o grief_n possess_v as_o it_o be_v each_o part_n of_o he_o so_o disturb_v his_o sacred_a mind_n 14.35_o that_o inward_o for_o a_o while_o it_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n or_o rather_o oblivion_n of_o his_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o outward_o 5.7_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v to_o remove_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v express_v with_o no_o small_a cry_n many_o tear_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 22.44_o trickle_v from_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o 53.10,11_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n after_o this_o his_o agony_n be_v overpass_o 26.47_o by_o judas_n his_o treachery_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o 18.13,14_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n after_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 18.29_o from_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 7,8_o pilate_n post_v he_o over_o to_o herod_n 15._o he_o transpo_v he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n 26._o who_o acknowledge_v his_o innocence_n and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n this_o innocent_a thus_o condemn_v be_v place_n pitiful_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v spit_v at_o spiteful_o adjudge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 19.18_o on_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n here_o stay_v not_o his_o passion_n but_o after_o all_o these_o 13._o he_o become_v accurse_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a such_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o now_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o strange_a terror_n 27.35,46_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v who_o notwithstanding_o encounter_v then_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v 1.24,15_o and_o overcome_v they_o when_o this_o be_v end_v his_o heart_n 19.34_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o give_v up_o 9.15,16_o the_o ghost_n and_o 23.43,46_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n protection_n the_o which_o immediate_o go_v into_o paradise_n his_o body_n 33,42_o whereof_o not_o one_o bone_n be_v break_v be_v bury_v and_o three_o day_n be_v 13._o ignominious_o captivate_v of_o death_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o may_v note_v five_o circumstance_n especial_o i._o his_o agony_n namely_o a_o vehement_a anguish_n arise_v upon_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n the_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v ii_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.26_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o altar_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o
a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o the_o same_o be_v record_v ezech._n 20.12_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esai_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o saâ—â—h_v the_o lord_n heb._n 4.8,9_o 10._o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o a_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o solemnize_v with_o such_o ceremony_n numb_a 28.9_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o shall_v offer_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v â—ingled_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v cease_v col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 16.1,2_o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o â—s_a god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o day_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o it_o riâ—e_v again_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o neglect_v of_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o but_o after_o be_v reviue_v and_o establish_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o a_o day_n most_o apt_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n leo_n and_o anton._n edict_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seven_o day_n preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o vocation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v esai_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v my_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o it_o free_v servant_n and_o cattle_n from_o their_o labour_n which_o on_o other_o day_n do_v service_n unto_o their_o owner_n the_o affirmative_a part_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ordinary_a call_n perform_v those_o spiritual_a work_n which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i._o to_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o take_a account_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n mark_n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 39_o exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o aaron_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n eccles._n 4._o vers_fw-la last_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a hour_n there_o to_o hear_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.2,3_o act._n 20.7_o 2._o king_n 4.22,23_o act._n 13.14_o 15._o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iii_o when_o public_a meeting_n be_v dissolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o creature_n psal._n 29._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o be_v also_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v then_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a admonish_v such_o as_o fall_v reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8.12_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v away_o part_n and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o negative_a part_n pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lament_n 1.7_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o she_o sabboth_n levit._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n be_v these_o thing_n forbid_v i._n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v aught_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n ii_o unnecessary_a journey_n exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v that_o day_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o household_n iii_o fair_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 3.19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n &_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v v_o 15,16,17,18_o iv._o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o plough_v sow_v reap_v mow_v bring_v home_o harvest_n &_o other_o the_o like_a exod._n 34._o 21._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o rest_v both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n shall_v thou_o rest_v v._o to_o use_v jest_n sport_n banquet_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o serious_a attention_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n service_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v much_o less_o these_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o distract_v from_o god_n service_n as_o by_o the_o great_a labour_n vi_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o internal_a regard_n of_o godliness_n esa._n 1.14,15_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n 23.7_o in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n &_o other_o for_o praise_n that_o be_v because_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n &_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v here_o speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n &_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n &_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n 3â—_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o heaâ—d_n john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a â—or_a he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o â—ut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o puâ—_n it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n
to_o ecumenical_a counsel_n themselves_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n consider_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o notable_a slip_n and_o error_n 23.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o judgement_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o as_o sufficient_o unto_o we_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o letter_n so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o judgement_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v judgement_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lawyer_n give_v judgement_n not_o according_a as_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n three_o we_o learn_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o true_a pastor_n unless_o withal_o be_v join_v succession_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o caiphas_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n condemn_v the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n first_o condemnation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o other_o court_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o 13.24_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o determine_v thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o jew_n cry_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n which_o according_a to_o their_o wish_n come_v upon_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v still_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o our_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n two_o way_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o danger_n if_o thou_o curse_v thyself_o or_o any_o other_o except_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n he_o may_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o verify_v thy_o curse_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n be_v because_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n for_o be_v deputy_n under_o tiberius_n cesar_n over_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n 19.12.13_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o of_o displease_v the_o jew_n he_o condemn_v christ_n after_o he_o have_v absolve_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o fear_v dust_n and_o ash_n more_o than_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n and_o this_o sin_n in_o pilate_n want_v not_o his_o just_a reward_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o lose_v his_o deputie-shippe_n and_o caesar_n favour_n and_o flee_v to_o vienna_n â—7_n where_o live_v in_o banishment_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o else_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o shame_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n set_v down_o though_o not_o in_o pilate_n will_n yet_o in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n unto_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o mortal_a judge_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n condemn_v before_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o own_o son_n condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o mortal_a judge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o absolve_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o absolution_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o day_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n at_o pilate_n earthly_a bar_n let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o celestial_a bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n escape_v death_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n pardon_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v he_o will_v carry_v it_o home_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o many_o time_n look_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n well_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v ten_o thousand_o death_n now_o our_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n always_o remember_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n against_o god_n any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o this_o will_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v this_o often_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o satan_n do_v so_o possess_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o begin_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o every_o one_o can_v say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n be_v most_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v labour_v for_o thyself_o to_o have_v some_o testimony_n of_o thy_o absolution_n by_o christ_n condemnation_n seal_v up_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o assure_o say_v god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v three_o christ_n execution_n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o these_o three_o part_n be_v likewise_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n execution_n be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v five_o thing_n i._n the_o person_n that_o suffer_v ii_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v iv._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o 4.16_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o word_n 20.16_o eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v wilfulness_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v slat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o wilfulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n 3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v 27_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o &_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n 1st_a david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 4.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n
yet_o afterward_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o but_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o all_o this_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v further_a renew_a and_o reviue_v thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o forsake_v with_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n with_o thomas_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v every_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o fish_v 1â—_n in_o which_o he_o give_v three_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o by_o death_n his_o power_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o afterward_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v fish_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o present_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o good_a success_n follow_v not_o when_o man_n be_v painful_a in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v prepare_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o further_a blessing_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n yet_o before_o this_o can_v be_v they_o must_v labour_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a joseph_n must_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sun_n nor_o light_n to_o prepare_v he_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o david_n must_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o prepare_v he_o hereunto_o by_o raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o therefore_o when_o god_n send_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v great_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o net_n be_v unbroken_a though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n now_o some_o may_v ask_v whence_o be_v this_o food_n answ._n the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o whale_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonas_n and_o so_o to_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o fish_n for_o peter_n angle_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o also_o do_v of_o himself_o provide_v bread_n and_o fish_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o not_o only_o the_o blessing_n but_o also_o the_o very_a have_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n again_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o food_n which_o we_o have_v come_v of_o his_o mere_a gift_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o entertain_v we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v sober_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v always_o look_v that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o may_v beseem_v the_o guest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n usual_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o feast_v many_o take_v liberty_n to_o surfeit_v &_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v &_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o remember_v who_o guest_n we_o be_v and_o who_o be_v our_o entertainer_n and_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o all_o our_o action_n and_o word_n may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 15.7_o the_o three_o appearance_n be_v to_o james_n as_o s._n paul_n record_v although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 28.16_o the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v 1.12_o the_o five_o &_o last_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o last_o appearance_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o mention_v they_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v and_o with_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n i._o angel_n ii_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embaulme_n he_o iii_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o special_a thing_n mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n christ_n and_o some_o respect_n ourselves_o use_v which_o concern_v christ_n be_v three_o i._o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v stark_o dead_a rose_n again_o to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n god_n say_v 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n as_o of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o acts._n 13.32.33_o second_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o his_o own_o poâ—er_n prove_v unto_o we_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v &_o this_o use_n s._n paul_n make_v hereof_o for_o say_v he_o 1â—9_n christ_n therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o indeed_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o on_o this_o mâ—ner_n he_o do_v hereby_o show_v himself_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n over_o the_o graveâ—_n death_n hell_n &_o condemnation_n &_o one_o that_o have_v alâ—_n sufficient_a power_n to_o overcome_v they_o three_o it_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o mankind_n for_o whereas_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o though_o there_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o death_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o merit_n thereof_o do_v and_o shall_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—â—_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o can_v not_o
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o love_n and_o whole_o ravish_v therewith_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o far_o as_o creature_n can_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o again_o again_o the_o love_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v know_v of_o man_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v love_v only_o but_o in_o part_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v know_v god_n full_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o without_o measure_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n love_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o faith_n or_o hope_n howesoever_o in_o some_o respect_n again_o they_o go_v beyond_o love_n the_o four_o prerogative_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o sanctify_a it_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n but_o in_o heaven_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o i_o &_o therefore_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n five_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 3.21_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n physic_n rest_n and_o diet_n but_o afterward_o without_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n keep_v together_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preserve_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o a_o shine_a body_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v shine_v and_o bright_a always_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n last_o as_o christ_n body_n after_o it_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n have_v this_o property_n of_o agility_n beside_o swiftness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v in_o distance_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o that_o without_o violence_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o well_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o as_o to_o go_v downward_o and_o to_o move_v without_o violence_n and_o that_o very_o swift_o the_o six_o and_o last_o prerogative_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n â—â—_o david_n say_v 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pallare_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n at_o his_o coronation_n whiâ—h_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n what_o joy_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v the_o true_a solomon_n crown_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v be_v exceed_o glad_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o elect_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o property_n of_o life_n eternal_a â—â—â—_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v make_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o work_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n erroneous_o teach_v but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n first_o because_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n so_o consequent_o the_o merit_n thereof_o be_v also_o we_o and_o by_o it_o all_o personal_a merit_n in_o ourselves_o utter_o exclude_v we_o deserve_v or_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o reward_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o free_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 5.13_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o a_o workman_n after_o his_o work_n be_v do_v so_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n many_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n till_o after_o death_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5.24_o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n consider_v we_o look_v for_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o linger_a and_o defer_v the_o time_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.3_o and_o we_o must_v go_v further_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n 2.20_o that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o which_o when_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n free_v from_o all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n be_v lay_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v shall_v both_o be_v advance_v to_o eternal_a glory_n again_o in_o this_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n say_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o 11.3_o now_o we_o know_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n again_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
no_o doubt_n because_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o &_o therefore_o true_o can_v discern_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o false_a persuasion_n to_o deceive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o property_n that_o upon_o who_o god_n threaten_v death_n there_o satan_n be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v displeasure_n and_o damnation_n such_o malice_n have_v he_o against_o god_n child_n xxxi_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o catholic_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n &_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o a_o man_n indeed_o regenerate_v may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o end_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 5.5_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n 11._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 11._o lest_o through_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o over_o much_o heaviness_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o xxxii_o though_o god_n will_v never_o adopt_v any_o reprobate_n yet_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o may_v receive_v profit_n for_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v on_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o &_o have_v society_n with_o the_o child_n of_o 3._o god_n for_o noah_n sake_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o lot_n cause_v the_o man_n of_o zoar_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o good_a man_n in_o it_o for_o rahabs_n cause_n her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o jericho_n when_o joseph_n be_v in_o putiphars_n house_n all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o 13_o for_o samuel_n cause_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n 27,24_o and_o for_o paul_n cause_n they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v preserve_v and_o again_o a_o reprobate_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3.8_o which_o paul_n expound_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o he_o say_v manifest_o that_o those_o child_n either_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v believer_n 11.16_o be_v holy_a which_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o outward_a and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n xxxiii_o beside_o this_o reprobate_n have_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 6.3_o as_o that_o lie_n be_v patient_a towards_o they_o that_o before_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o common_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o prosperity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o that_o they_o go_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o pine_v not_o away_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v 6.10_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n as_o also_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a infidelity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o perish_v final_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hauk_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n chron_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v first_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o fall_v and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o cyril_n &_o on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o as_o it_o gush_v out_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galilâ—e_n vicisti_fw-la o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 28._o seed_n that_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n spring_v up_o it_o be_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n &_o flower_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n too_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o parch_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o corn_n want_v deep_o root_n and_o therefore_o want_v moisture_n wither_v away_o god_n word_n be_v like_a seed_n which_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o must_v be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o ground_n second_o it_o must_v be_v root_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o root_a of_o it_o be_v when_o be_v believe_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o root_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o word_n root_v but_o not_o deep_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n befall_v to_o a_o reprobate_n who_o understand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o a_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o paâ—t_n soften_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 32._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v as_o lydias_n be_v nor_o enlarge_v as_o david_n say_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o elect_n he_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o only_o into_o his_o mind_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o 1_o in_o sure_a confidence_n he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n promise_n rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o 2_o he_o hope_v and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 1.10_o 3_o he_o hearty_o love_v god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o 4_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o continual_o luk._n 10.20_o rom._n 5.2_o 5_o he_o hate_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 6_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o math._n 26.75_o 7_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o
salvation_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 8_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v change_v xxxiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v proceed_v in_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o direct_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n carnal_a gospeller_n and_o papist_n carnal_a gospeller_n be_v such_o among_o we_o as_o know_v the_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o such_o as_o bearing_z a_o profession_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o reprobate_n in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o faith_n they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n most_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o contrariwise_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o hope_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o believe_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v drowsy_a protestant_n believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o he_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o even_o when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o hope_n and_o presume_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o devil_n believe_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o come_v short_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n the_o young_a man_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n answer_v 20,21_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o although_o this_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o careless_a gospeller_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v this_o in_o so_o much_o that_o common_o he_o make_v a_o open_a practice_n of_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o carelessness_n be_v first_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o indeed_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o repentance_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v frame_n to_o themselves_o die_v also_o with_o they_o second_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v seven_o fall_n every_o day_n into_o gross_a sin_n whereas_o the_o place_n which_o they_o abuse_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o 1â—_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o fall_n into_o affliction_n then_o fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o false_o think_v small_a sin_n or_o hide_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v most_o dangerous_o to_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n xxxv_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.20_o that_o they_o use_v most_o painful_a diligence_n in_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o attain_v to_o faith_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v thou_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v press_v on_o to_o the_o straight_a gate_n with_o main_a and_o might_n with_o all_o violence_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n slial_n herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v pharaoh_n confess_v his_o sin_n nay_o shall_v satan_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o wicked_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n least_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o be_v thou_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 119.59_o diligent_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v this_o need_v not_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a yet_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o often_o befall_v reprobate_n to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v often_o so_o like_o they_o that_o none_o 25.32,33_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n true_a christian_n from_o apparent_a christian_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o all_o selfelove_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v just_a trial_n whether_o in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n mortification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n give_v weight_n answerable_a to_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o praise_n god_n if_o not_o let_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v inward_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n trial_n they_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o first_o uncleanness_n xxxvi_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o most_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v rome_n try_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o profession_n he_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o these_o point_v before_o name_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6,7_o elect_n be_v they_o who_o god_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o to_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o elect_a only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o 12._o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o vocation_n who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 13,14_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o to_o be_v 19_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 19.42_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n iii_o this_o 15.19_o sever_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v they_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n a_o wonderful_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
be_v make_v they_o be_v no_o more_o one_o but_o twain_o and_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o flesh_n beget_v sin_n &_o perish_v therefore_o yet_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o incur_v damnation_n for_o it_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v the_o flesh_n beget_v in_o you_o wavering_n doubting_n and_o distrusting_n what_o then_o it_o tâ—oubleth_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o remember_v your_o estate_n you_o be_v divource_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v new_o marry_v unto_o christ_n if_o these_o sin_n be_v lay_v at_o your_o door_n account_v they_o not_o as_o your_o child_n but_o renounce_v they_o as_o bastard_n say_v with_o paul_n i_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o i_o hate_v my_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o no_o cause_n of_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o which_o shall_v perish_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n christian._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v do_v in_o part_n content_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o doubt_n minist_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o doubt_n you_o be_v to_o use_v three_o meditation_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v displease_v god_n &_o pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o your_o head_n this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v head_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v you_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o you_o second_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_a or_o at_o the_o least_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o particular_a man_n as_o in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o then_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n you_o exclude_v your_o own_o self_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o exclude_v you_o not_o and_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o thief_n every_o one_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pardon_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o believe_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n doubt_v not_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n challenge_v the_o pardon_n to_o yourself_o indeed_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o write_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o own_o unworthines_n exclude_v you_o from_o this_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o also_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o particular_o first_o in_o baptism_n then_o after_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o yourself_o three_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_v you_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n 1â—_n you_o do_v not_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v second_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o you_o make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v less_o than_o your_o sin_n three_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o these_o three_o meditation_n add_v this_o practice_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v toil_v with_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n then_o in_o all_o have_v draw_v yourself_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o suppress_v your_o unbelief_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1â—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n christian._n the_o lord_n reward_v you_o for_o your_o kindness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v this_o your_o counsel_n now_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v another_o that_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n minister_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o apprehend_v may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n believe_v than_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o job_n example_n when_o he_o say_v lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v present_o afterward_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n he_o declare_v the_o want_n of_o that_o feeling_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o christian._n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o minister_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o as_o namely_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o god_n first_o call_v he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n christian._n what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o i_o never_o feel_v this_o assurance_n only_o this_o i_o â—eele_v that_o i_o be_o a_o most_o rebellious_a wretch_n abound_v even_o with_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o my_o sight_n o_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v let_v i_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n tell_v i_o one_o thing_n plain_o you_o say_v you_o feel_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n christian._n no_o indeed_o minister_n but_o do_v you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o christian._n i_o do_v indeed_o minister_n then_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o christian._n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v true_a minister_n why_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v true_o desire_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v â—_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o want_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v a_o appetite_n after_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o only_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n by_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n verify_v in_o yourself_o christian._n all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n long_v after_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o want_v i_o know_v i_o do_v hunger_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o further_o though_o i_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o from_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1.6_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christian._n the_o three_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v for_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v i_o
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
become_v so_o impenitent_a as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v 5.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v this_o appear_v in_o paul_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 8._o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n among_o many_o other_o have_v set_v out_o cranmer_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n against_o he_o and_o god_n enemy_n he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a recantation_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n may_v testify_v which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o all_o my_o life_n &_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n &_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v answerablie_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o fire_n first_o he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v his_o body_n suffer_v the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n as_o he_o never_o almost_o move_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n thus_o death_n which_o he_o most_o fear_v he_o most_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o use_n that_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o their_o desertion_n be_v manifold_a first_o 11.20_o if_o they_o have_v outward_a rest_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v lest_o a_o forsake_v follow_v second_o if_o in_o any_o temptation_n they_o judge_v themselves_o forsake_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o god_n exercise_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o usual_o and_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o restorative_n against_o many_o a_o quame_fw-mi &_o swoon_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n into_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v three_o see_v god_n for_o their_o trial_n do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o let_v they_o again_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o press_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shiver_n of_o a_o agne_fw-la be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v near_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o last_o see_v by_o desertion_n god_n will_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o servant_n 26.1,2_o let_v every_o man_n try_v &_o searcâ—_n his_o way_n and_o ever_o be_v turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o david_n say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o hier._n zanchius_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o thomas_n man_n and_o john_n porter_n 1600._o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n in_o god_n church_n common_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o begin_v to_o come_v on_o in_o religion_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o often_o think_v on_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o find_v some_o resolution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o best_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n have_v pen_v two_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v propound_v these_o two_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v join_v thereunto_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n pen_v in_o latin_a by_o h._n zanchius_n a_o learned_a divine_a and_o now_o english_v use_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n &_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o may_v rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n w._n perkins_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o speaker_n john_n church_n chap._n i._n church_n many_o among_o we_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o many_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n john_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v namely_o speak_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o life_n live_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o ch._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v invisible_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v see_v joh._n yes_o for_o that_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n 2._o and_o publish_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_o before_o this_o manifestation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n ch._n menander_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v teacher_n among_o we_o confident_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o seek_v our_o good_a joh._n that_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o for_o more_o certainty_n sake_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o they_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i._o may_v have_v sound_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n 4._o ch._n well_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o some_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ._n joh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o &_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n i._n pureness_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n whereas_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ch._n some_o that_o make_v profession_n among_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hypocrite_n and_o walk_v lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n i._n ignorance_n error_n impiety_n we_o lie_v dissemble_n and_o do_v not_o true_o deal_v not_o sincere_o ch._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o one_o
repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o a_o plaiâ—_n example_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a ch._n yet_o if_o we_o love_v those_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v us._n joh._n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o ch._n if_o not_o to_o love_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n child_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o ch._n you_o have_v show_v we_o full_o that_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o adoption_n now_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n or_o not_o joh._n 16._o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v carry_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ch._n many_o in_o speech_n do_v pretend_v love_n but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o willing_a affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o show_v love_n joh._n love_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a wherewith_o this_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o seethe_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n i._n have_v no_o compassion_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n what_o other_o note_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n love_n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sincere_o profession_n 1._o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o shall_v before_o he_o appease_v our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o accusation_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v lay_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o an_o evil_n conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n namely_o in_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o joh._n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o conscience_n then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i._n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n ch._n what_o other_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 21._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n ch._n what_o be_v these_o commandment_n joh._n this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n 22._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ch._n have_v they_o which_o keep_v these_o commandment_n their_o prayer_n grant_v prove_v this_o joh._n yes_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n chap._n four_o ch._n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v shall_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n joh._n dear_o belove_v 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i._o doctrine_n which_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o spirit_n joh._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o spirit_n doctrine_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v true_a man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ch._n we_o fear_v because_o these_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v many_o joh._n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o god_n spirit_n then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n ch._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v but_o few_o which_o embrace_v it_o joh._n they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o world_n i._n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 6._o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o the_o like_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o seducer_n joh._n belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 8._o i._o whole_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n ch._n what_o of_o all_o this_o joh._n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o love_v another_o ch._n how_o can_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a joh._n 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o i._n that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a towards_o we_o by_o our_o love_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v on_o we_o argue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n of_o who_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o moon_n take_v her_o light_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n have_v you_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ._n whosoever_o confess_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n ch._n the_o devil_n will_v confess_v christ._n joh._n and_o we_o which_o be_v more_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n ch._n declare_v how_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o engrave_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o a_o father_n so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o by_o this_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o love_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sound_a love_n by_o which_o we_o seel_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o great_a that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v that_o love_n else_o but_o predestination_n in_o like_a manner_n election_n by_o which_o he_o single_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a image_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v another_o election_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n make_v our_o choice_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n wherefore_o through_o this_o constant_a election_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o concern_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o only_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n like_v as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n fashion_v in_o wax_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n &_o predestination_n imprint_v in_o we_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o own_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o two_o way_n both_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a lively_a type_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o by_o the_o imprint_n of_o these_o form_n &_o type_n in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o wax_n the_o very_a first_o pattern_n themselves_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v with_o these_o mark_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 3â—_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v be_v likewise_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o by_o consequent_a endue_v with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n with_o love_n also_o wherewith_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n also_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v constant_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o another_o seal_n say_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o mark_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v brand_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n seek_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o seal_v which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n seal_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o mediator_n so_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v seal_v &_o do_v daily_o seal_v with_o sure_a note_n and_o seal_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n &_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o right_a seal_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n &_o lawful_a child_n from_o bastard_n reprobate_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v some_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o as_o by_o mark_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o redeem_v so_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o seal_v and_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o quicken_v for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o reprobate_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o death_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o of_o election_n vocation_n or_o justification_n except_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n into_o us._n in_o that_o therefore_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n feel_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o he_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o life_n be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n show_v 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o type_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v be_v that_o seal_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n namely_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o be_v pass_v over_o untouched_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a effect_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n too_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v all_o other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o they_o 30._o the_o apostle_n name_v three_o principal_n our_o call_n to_o wit_n effectual_a our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o three_o effect_n we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o two_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v all_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o effectual_a we_o join_v a_o sound_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o constant_a delight_n and_o joy_n faith_n also_o and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n humanity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
act._n 1._o 13._o 13._o ezech_n 16.6_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v esai_n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v comeâ—_n i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n name_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n lust_n 1._o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o act._n 16.14_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tâ—yatirians_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n esai_n 54.6_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o as_o a_o young_a wife_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v say_v the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v act._n 7.60_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o sleep_v sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 3â—_n o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v die_v reu._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n luk._n 23.42_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n reu._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o matth._n 24._o 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n glory_n luk._n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v appear_v matth._n chap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o thess._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n even_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o first_o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 43._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v â—_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o 23._o and_o that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o revel_v 22.2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 1._o cor._n 15.45_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o tit._n 1.15_o act._n 15.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o 1._o sam._n â—_o 22.26_o psal._n 2.12_o prov._n 3.9,10_o luk._n 2.25_o 2.25_o socrat._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o august_n de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 119._o 119._o ambr._n ser._n 38._o heb._n 6._o â—_o 2â—â—â—_n 2â—â—â—_n â—uâ—fâ—n_v in_o expos_fw-la symb_n &_o â—â—erony_n ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la â—am_fw-la patients_n epiâ—t_n 1._o ad_fw-la symâ—ro_fw-la â—_o tim._n 1.13_o hab._n 1â—1_n â—_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o aug._n seâ—m_n 119._o the_o temp_n caâ—sian_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la incâ—râ—t_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la cyril_n catec_fw-la 1._o mystag_n tertull._n the_o resurrect_a origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o num._n act._n 8.38_o hâ—b_n â—â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 〈…〉_z luk._n 8.23_o act._n 8.19_o math._n 7.22_o 2._o cor._n 13._o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 3.12_o gal._n 5.6_o math._n 7.7_o math._n 16_o 16â—_n math._n 8.10_o and_o 16._o â—_o joh._n 4.33_o &_o â—_o 2_o rom._n 10.10_o â—_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n â—_o 4_o â—ides_fw-la estâ—oâ—a_fw-la copulativa_fw-la exod._n 3â—_n exo._n 3.6.14_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 1.17_o psal._n 82.6_o 82.6_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—_o cor._n 4.4_o â—_o cor._n 8.4_o â—oâ—_n 17.3_o mark_n 9.24_o â—sal_n 42.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o rom._n 10._o â—â—_o â—_o tim._n 1.12_o â—_o pet._n 4.19_o â—_o chr._n 34.27_o â—_o chr._n 3â—_n â—_o chr._n 20.20_o hebr._n 5.7_o psal._n â—â—_o dan._n 6_o 2d_o psal._n 78_o 21,2â—_n 21,2â—_n hebr._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o 4.8_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la numero_fw-la math._n 3._o 16,17_o 16,17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n math._n 23.9_o 23.9_o heb._n 12.9_o 12.9_o luk._n 3.38_o 3.38_o esa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o esa._n 53.10_o 53.10_o esa._n 8.18_o jer._n 3.4,19_o matth._n 6.4_o job_n 17.14_o joh._n 8.44_o prov._n 10.1_o math._n 12.50_o mal._n 1.6_o math._n 5.45_o psal._n 68.5_o job_n 29_o 1â—_n â—6_n math._n 6.26_o heb._n 12â—â—_n 2._o